be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
evil_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o good_a fruit_n or_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v either_o simple_o good_a or_o simple_o evil_a if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o life_n so_o sound_o â—…ection_n perfect_v and_o pure_a that_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n â—…swere_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_v kind_n of_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a affection_n void_a of_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o sincerity_n the_o pharisee_o be_v far_o wide_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o sell_v unto_o satan_n so_o he_o call_v the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n good_a although_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o many_o vice_n 34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n now_o he_o tourn_v the_o accusation_n upon_o the_o pharyseis_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_o how_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o the_o impulsion_n &_o motion_n of_o sathan_n c._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o false_a slander_n &_o opprobry_n they_o bewrainge_a that_o which_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a christ_n do_v the_o more_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o spew_v out_o such_o venomous_a word_n when_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o poison_n and_o true_o their_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v this_o sharp_a reprehension_n other_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v worthy_a of_o sharp_a reprehention_n but_o when_o double_a tongue_a man_n do_v deprave_v the_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a or_o do_v seek_v to_o colour_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a this_o wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a reprehention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o which_o they_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a maintainer_n also_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v light_v of_o credit_n and_o ready_a to_o judge_v with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o rash_a railer_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v more_o diligent_o way_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o place_n but_o special_o christ_n be_v move_v against_o they_o who_o either_o by_o ambition_n or_o malice_n be_v compel_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v name_o such_o in_o who_o they_o in_o conscience_n can_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n christ_n also_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n be_v more_o sharp_a set_v against_o the_o phariryseye_n who_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n have_v so_o bewitch_v that_o a_o mean_a or_o slight_a admonition_n do_v little_a profit_n and_o trewe_o except_o those_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v forward_o they_o disdain_v and_o despise_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v m._n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reprove_v the_o proper_a malice_n of_o the_o pharysey_n but_o also_o cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi the_o malice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o as_o their_o father_n like_a venomous_a viper_n kill_v the_o prophet_n so_o do_v their_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n the_o pharisee_n the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 23._o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n and_o appellation_n where_o more_o large_o he_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a nature_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n their_o vaineglorye_n and_o boast_n be_v quell_v with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o wonderful_o please_v themselves_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n c._n we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o use_n of_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o happen_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o often_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a do_v deceive_v with_o honey_n &_o flatter_a word_n he_o that_o be_v simple_a simplicity_n and_o the_o crafty_a person_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n do_v file_v his_o tongue_n with_o angelical_a purity_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a practice_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v heart_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o true_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a &_o wind_v way_n &_o every_o one_o with_o marvelous_a sleight_n dissemble_v and_o cloak_v his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v extort_v and_o wrest_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v their_o nature_n &_o internal_a affection_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o christ_n cast_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o declare_v their_o secret_a conceive_a malice_n sure_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v occasion_n at_o their_o wicked_a calunniation_n declare_v &_o manifest_v their_o whole_a life_n &_o do_v discredit_v they_o among_o the_o people_n they_o have_v to_o much_o credit_n before_o to_o hurt_v &_o deceive_v but_o although_o good_a word_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v always_o true_a the_o evil_a word_n be_v always_o a_o plain_a testimoney_n and_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n a._n that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o call_v by_o and_o by_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v 15._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n &_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o evil_a thought_n murder_n break_v of_o wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n a._n he_o call_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v keep_v bu._n the_o lord_n call_v the_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o chest_n from_o whence_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a do_v come_v as_o we_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v speak_v they_o shall_v geve_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_v or_o count_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o his_o glory_n idellâ—…_n he_o call_v those_o idle_a &_o vain_a word_n &_o of_o no_o profit_n which_o neither_o edify_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o precise_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v our_o tongue_n be_v frame_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a sharp_a reprehension_n which_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n about_o vain_a light_n and_o trifle_a matter_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n about_o frivolouse_n or_o vain_a thing_n which_o time_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o careful_o to_o redeem_v coloâ—…_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o tongue-tied_a or_o so_o wise_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriâ—…_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o â—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v m._n this_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o he_o furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o god_n hereafter_o will_v take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n joseph_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o mightful_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v many_o care_n with_o the_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v excead_o have_v be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quiet_o abide_v in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o escape_v at_o any_o time_n without_o trouble_n and_o torment_n for_o now_o again_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n mankind_n and_o true_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n look_v for_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o proffit_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v stay_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n we_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o will._n then_o that_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o which_o say_v go_v and_o fly_v do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o fly_v or_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v joseph_n by_o flight_n and_o exile_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o token_n also_o of_o humanity_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v subject_n m._n nothing_o therefore_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v &_o worship_n deceive_v the_o live_a god_n who_o know_v the_o council_n of_o prince_n 33._o in_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o godly_a if_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v the_o lord_n but_o for_o certain_a let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n 21_o no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n m._n wherefore_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o this_o example_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o christ_n destroy_v who_o while_o they_o will_v destroy_v in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v of_o none_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o ungodly_a seek_v to_o destroy_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o 37_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o care_v for_o us._n 14_o so_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v c._n that_o joseph_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v gather_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o such_o willingness_n in_o obey_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o cause_n of_o take_v his_o slight_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o distrust_v that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n so_o privy_o in_o secret_a for_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a kind_n of_o way_n in_o save_v be_v appoint_v from_o above_o unto_o he_o he_o think_v it_o good_a therefore_o privy_o with_o fear_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o take_v his_o flight_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o temperate_a and_o measure_v our_o fear_n with_o prediction_n and_o forewarning_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o if_o it_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n a._n how_o long_o the_o child_n abode_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v m._n there_o be_v some_o that_o write_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abode_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n seven_o year_n but_o in_o what_o place_n they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o accept_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n concern_v they_o and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o more_o curious_o than_o they_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v b._n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o before_o declare_v or_o rehearse_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o mean_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o of_o the_o same_o be_v rehearse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o have_v some_o congruence_n and_o likelihood_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o finish_v prophet_n c._n but_o because_o mathewe_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o thereby_o they_o construe_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n amiss_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o meaning_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n &_o original_n have_v have_v god_n the_o father_n love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o new_a sin_n they_o seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o let_v we_o determine_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o place_n be_v not_o strain_v into_o a_o unpropre_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o apt_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n prophet_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o israel_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
be_v their_o successor_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n final_o this_o sentence_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o be_v remove_v when_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n moreover_o we_o must_v here_o note_v how_o great_a the_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o let_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o special_a minister_n with_o lie_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a than_o they_o which_o think_v that_o none_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o injury_n by_o the_o head_n of_o church_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lot_n and_o chance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n day_n neither_o let_v they_o hope_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v better_a estimation_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o teach_v christ_n sincere_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o time_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o with_o it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n e._n now_o he_o do_v both_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n c._n christ_n here_o do_v refer_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o ministration_n for_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o salt_n and_o season_n the_o earth_n word_n because_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v season_v lest_o that_o it_o putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o whole_o subject_v to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a salt_n and_o so_o preserve_v salt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o salt_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o saver_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v hate_v &_o envy_v of_o the_o corruptible_a world_n sharp_a for_o it_o require_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n preach_v thou_o the_o word_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n b._n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n goâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o present_a medicine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v bite_v search_n smart_n burn_v purify_v dissolve_v and_o heal_v by_o certain_a reason_n notwithstanding_o and_o just_a mean_a simile_n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o as_o the_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o the_o immoderate_a mixture_n and_o overgreat_a quantity_n make_v the_o meat_n very_o unpleasant_a this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n prâ—…cher_n and_o advise_o lest_o that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o in_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o reprove_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v c._n after_o our_o master_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v he_o do_v denounce_v un-them_a grevous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n except_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n and_o he_o show_v far_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v so_o join_v to_o a_o godly_a and_o and_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v tolerable_a in_o other_o be_v count_v in_o they_o detestable_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o god_n to_o you_o be_v give_v salt_n to_o make_v they_o savour_n and_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o relish_v but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v lose_v your_o saltness_n whence_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v to_o other_o m._n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a can_v season_v any_o thing_n â—â—le_n neither_o can_v the_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v the_o proper_a nature_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v season_v again_o even_o so_o if_o those_o do_v amiss_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n these_o two_o inconvenience_n and_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o foolyshene_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n can_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amend_v for_o here_o neither_o the_o show_n of_o serimony_n neither_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o vain_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o vain_a be_v here_o the_o holiness_n of_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o fall_v if_o they_o err_v if_o they_o do_v amiss_o then_o can_v not_o they_o by_o the_o seasoninge_a of_o other_o man_n discipline_v be_v amendend_v and_o restore_v the_o which_o true_o not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n but_o also_o of_o this_o time_n present_a do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v incurable_a it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but._n christ_n very_o apt_o do_v prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o some_o mean_v profitable_a after_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o salt_n also_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a as_o to_o bring_v barren_n even_o to_o the_o dung_n hill_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a when_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o season_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o salt_n â—â—le_n b._n for_o as_o the_o well_o head_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o whenche_n all_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o candle_n be_v light_v there_o can_v no_o other_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v find_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o quality_n again_o even_o so_o true_o by_o foolish_a teacher_n who_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o blind_a guide_n who_o shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n and_o incurable_a e._n final_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o god_n intend_v to_o season_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o want_v the_o same_o salt_n be_v not_o only_o unsavoury_a but_o putrify_v also_o &_o corrupt_v before_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v season_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
with_o what_o patience_n also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o c._n but_o here_o julianus_n and_o such_o like_a have_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o epestoâ—…_n but_o to_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o moderation_n and_o equity_n jest_n they_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o offend_v and_o hurt_v shall_v be_v faint_a and_o geve_v over_o any_o long_a to_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v to_o external_a work_n if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o christ_n do_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v our_o hand_n from_o revengement_n and_o not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o our_o mind_n also_o but_o when_o any_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o injury_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o without_o harm_n avoid_v &_o eschew_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o harden_v his_o disciple_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o malice_n which_o already_o be_v to_o much_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o incline_v to_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o right_a and_o true_a interpreter_n to_o cavil_n upon_o syllable_n and_o word_n but_o to_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n which_o speak_v and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o word_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n intent_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o true_o hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o christ_n here_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o contentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o degree_n suffer_v injury_n in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o hurt_v he_o will_v have_v that_o same_o to_o be_v a_o document_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v that_o in_o bear_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v patient_a m._n a_o blow_n or_o ruff_n on_o the_o ear_n as_o we_o term_v it_o be_v common_o give_v by_o contempt_n to_o woman_n child_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v effeminate_a and_o weak_a this_o intolerable_a contempt_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v man_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n once_o puff_v up_o as_o it_o be_v can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o injury_n join_v with_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n but_o a_o christian_a man_n even_o as_o a_o lamb_n â—…acience_n will_v suffer_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n this_o blow_n do_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n patient_o suffer_v 23_o this_o blow_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n meke_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o blow_n also_o do_v paul_n put_v up_o without_o grudge_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o micheas_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o innocence_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o paul_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o tyrant_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v offend_v of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n peter_n write_v thus_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o if_o any_o man._n c._n christ_n here_o touch_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o harm_n namely_o when_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v we_o with_o strife_n &_o contention_n in_o this_o case_n he_o command_v we_o so_o to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lease_v our_o coat_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o cloak_n also_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a man_n which_o stand_v brabble_v with_o word_n for_o we_o must_v geve_v our_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o require_v before_o that_o we_o go_v to_o law_n for_o such_o facility_n do_v kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o fan_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o geve_v away_o thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o which_o go_v about_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n will_v thou_o know_v it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n do_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n of_o patience_n than_o he_o which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v twice_o spoil_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n sake_n the_o some_o therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o that_o christian_n whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o here_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o law_n or_o trial_n in_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v that_o right_a thereby_o may_v be_v maintain_v for_o although_o man_n do_v not_o proffer_v their_o good_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n yet_o they_o digress_v or_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o exhort_v we_o patient_o to_o suffer_v even_o nakedness_n he_o be_v true_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v which_o go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o his_o brother_n peaceable_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o charitable_a mind_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n defend_v a_o true_a cause_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o condemn_v without_o exception_n until_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o affection_n it_o be_v do_v geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v outmoste_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o gown_n and_o the_o greek_n a_o cloak_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o garment_n but_o the_o diversity_n in_o speech_n in_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n alter_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n a_o cloak_n common_o be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o coat_n therefore_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n he_o mean_v that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a damage_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v great_a loss_n the_o say_n of_o luke_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o coat_n be_v near_a than_o the_o cloak_n for_o they_o which_o rob_v first_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n and_o then_o the_o coat_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o bear_v m._n again_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n show_v another_o kind_n of_o injury_n under_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v which_o by_o tyranny_n be_v lay_v upon_o subject_n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o show_v and_o declare_v our_o patience_n that_o for_o peace_n &_o quietness_n sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v more_o them_z be_v require_v of_o us._n 42_o geve_v he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v turn_n not_o thou_o away_o c._n although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v so_o to_o sound_v as_o though_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o geve_v without_o respect_n to_o every_o one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n which_o more_o plain_o than_o matthew_n expound_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o place_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 6._o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v such_o like_a again_o but_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o liberality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n go_v about_o rather_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n liberal_a than_o prodigale_n and_o true_o it_o be_v foolish_a prodigality_n to_o spend_v that_o rash_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o furthermore_o we_o may_v
their_o enemy_n most_o vigilant_a and_o crafty_a against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o subject_v to_o the_o hate_n &_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o &_o draw_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c_o but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n take_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o trial_n &_o probation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v 22_o so_o we_o be_v often_o time_n try_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v aâ—…tions_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o internal_a temptation_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bellows_n to_o kindel_n our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o document_n &_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n although_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v such_o prick_v &_o motion_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o lead_v we_o to_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o better_o express_v to_o how_o great_a fall_n &_o ruin_n we_o be_v subject_n except_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n stay_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o use_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ire_n so_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n lead_v to_o temptation_n â—…_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o although_o he_o geve_v over_o man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o upon_o they_o tyranny_n but_o his_o just_a &_o secret_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n by_o this_o name_n of_o evil_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n satan_n true_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v &_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o destroy_v we_o be_v sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o we_o be_v protect_v and_o govern_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n may_v triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n gate_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o this_o clause_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v pretermit_v of_o the_o latin_n neither_o be_v this_o therefore_o add_v only_a that_o he_o may_v kindle_n our_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o god_n only_o lest_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o although_o now_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a â—…ed_z although_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o unworthy_a and_o although_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o pray_v our_o faith_n can_v decrease_v because_o all_o kingdom_n dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o m._n first_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v understand_v all_o right_a and_o power_n of_o reign_v of_o rule_v of_o govern_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o power_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o force_n and_o might_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o kingdom_n what_o power_n therefore_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o unto_o god._n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v magnificence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o dew_n praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v praise_a and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o m._n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o be_v perpetual_a his_o power_n infinite_a and_o his_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 145._o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n &_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n that_o thy_o power_n thy_o glory_n &_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n c._n by_o this_o word_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v express_v &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o express_v the_o affection_n &_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o consent_n true_o they_o have_v not_o which_o pray_v without_o the_o mind_n or_o mark_v not_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o reed_n the._n 14._o of_o s._n paul_n 14_o in_o his_o 1._o epis_fw-la to_o the_o corin._n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o that_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v require_v thus_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n say_v â–ª_o amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o word_n amen_o being_n say_v our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o so_o we_o end_v our_o prayer_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o bu._n by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n or_o relation_n here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o except_o we_o likewise_o do_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v hurt_v we_o and_o sure_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o steel_n or_o stony_a flint_n this_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o mollify_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a to_o remit_v our_o offender_n except_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n &_o true_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o we_o likewise_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o offend_v we_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v
the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n jest_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a second_o christ_n seek_v mean_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_v although_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a perverse_o to_o reject_v the_o same_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n m._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precious_a price_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_z he_o call_v it_o a_o pearl_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n follow_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n â—…e_n m._n he_o say_v your_o pearl_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a c._n the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_a meat_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n or_o before_o hog_n bu._n by_o hog_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o drown_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a pleasure_n &_o with_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v seek_v to_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v lest_o they_o tread_v they_o c._n by_o this_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o distynguishe_v between_o the_o hog_n &_o the_o dog_n attribute_v to_o the_o hog_n a_o brutish_a dullness_n void_a of_o sense_n &_o to_o the_o dog_n madness_n this_o experience_n trewe_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o contemner_n contemâ—…_n as_o for_o example_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n free_a justification_n and_o eternal_a election_n many_o do_v turn_v the_o same_o either_o to_o sluggish_a slothfulness_n and_o brutysshe_a behaviour_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v very_o apt_o accorto_fw-la desert_n compare_v to_o hog_n the_o other_o do_v rend_v &_o tear_v with_o extreme_a madness_n by_o furious_a reproach_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frustrate_v the_o study_n of_o well_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v declare_v by_o both_o name_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n he_o do_v show_v brief_o in_o what_o one_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o a_o other_o m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o the_o other_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v feign_v modesty_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o they_o turn_v sudden_o they_o deride_v they_o rail_v bite_v and_o tear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o thus_o play_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n hymenaeus_n juleanus_n caesar_n the_o apostata_fw-la porphirius_fw-la and_o lucianus_n with_o other_o like_a unto_o these_o 7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o yond_o c._n this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v prayer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a care_n so_o slow_a and_o negligent_a he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o three_o manner_n of_o speak_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v for_o least_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v cold_a he_o continue_v still_o in_o stir_n up_o our_o dullness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v have_v prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v better_a encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n &_o hope_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o can_v pray_v aright_o which_o doubt_n yea_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a ceremony_n without_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o faith_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o this_o part_n of_o duty_n effectual_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o do_v also_o promise_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o petition_n and_o ready_a to_o here_o our_o prayer_n &_o to_o grant_n we_o our_o petition_n furthermore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v or_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n have_v not_o in_o we_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_o the_o lord_n invite_v and_o call_v we_o and_o how_o merciful_o he_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v taste_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n 3._o shall_v conceive_v a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v and_o shall_v free_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o because_o we_o be_v more_o give_v to_o distrust_n then_o become_v we_o christ_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o do_v iterate_v one_o promise_n with_o diverse_a word_n constancy_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n and_o imbecility_n neither_o let_v we_o despair_v but_o let_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o that_o constant_o for_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v knock_v a._n ask_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o accord_v to_o his_o will_n seek_v diligent_o knock_v with_o perseverance_n continual_o c._n but_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o seek_v because_o we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o knock_v also_o because_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shut_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o again_o 8_o i_o love_v they_o which_o love_v i_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 8_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v a._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o pray_v c._n christ_n do_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o hear_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o riches_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v which_o want_v necessary_a thing_n seek_v not_o this_o remedy_n against_o their_o need_n watchman_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o time_n a_o sleep_v the_o lord_n watch_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o so_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o more_o miserable_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a sluggishene_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o provocation_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v geve_v unto_o we_o faith_n which_o by_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o all_o prayer_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o only_o come_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n bu._n this_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o stir_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
he_o deserve_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n christ_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n &_o which_o deserve_v more_o than_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o attention_n or_o give_v heed_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n when_o as_o hitherto_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v â–ª_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v admit_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o understand_v notwithstanding_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v but_o now_o because_o every_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_a hinder_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o man_n slow_a also_o christ_n exhort_v his_o elect_a who_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o same_o 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n but_o whereunto_o a._n hitherto_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n mynistery_n he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o to_o receive_v jesus_n bu_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n 7._o but_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o people_n &_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n great_o accuse_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n c._o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o such_o as_o be_v their_o imitator_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o with_o inflexible_a contumacy_n despise_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n c._n he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wont_a and_o common_a pastime_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o child_n so_o pipe_v when_o they_o dance_v together_o and_o true_o chryst_n seem_v to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughty_a stomach_n of_o the_o pharysey_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v bu._n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o froward_a child_n who_o be_v please_v with_o no_o pleasant_n or_o musical_a noise_n nay_o rather_o to_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n to_o who_o the_o diligence_n &_o endeavour_v of_o their_o fellow_n be_v never_o acceptable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o merry_a or_o pleasant_a note_n then_o do_v these_o man_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o rather_o desire_v mourn_a if_o then_o they_o make_v any_o sorrowful_a noise_n straightway_o they_o wish_v for_o pleasant_a tune_n so_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a be_v they_o a._n this_o similitude_n the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n for_o john_n come_v bu._n by_o a_o excellent_a antithesis_fw-la he_o show_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o god_n do_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o hinder_v their_o safeguard_n and_o to_o repel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o care_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o malice_n neither_o eat_a nor_o b._n john_n trewe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o food_n chaâ—…_n &_o do_v abstain_v from_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o straight_o life_n thunder_v out_o as_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o severe_a reprehension_n even_o as_o he_o that_o sing_v a_o sorrowful_a song_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o one_o that_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a note_n more_o gentle_n with_o favour_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v profit_n sure_o their_o stony_a and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o external_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o variety_n and_o difference_n the_o more_o convince_v and_o overthrow_v the_o unbelieving_a because_o he_o frame_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n they_o nevertheless_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o if_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n which_o by_o caucare_v malice_n reject_v the_o manifold_a calling_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v befall_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o melody_n i_o mean_v neither_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o peril_n c._n john_n be_v call_v a_o demoniake_n or_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o peril_n the_o which_o we_o call_v common_o frantic_a or_o fantastical_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n neâ—â—_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o let_v not_o to_o cavil_n against_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fore_n ronner_fw-fr haruinger_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o bibber_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o son_n of_o m_o a_o come_v c._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v which_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o way_n because_o the_o way_n of_o john_n take_v no_o place_n this_o man_n jesus_n show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a to_o all_o man_n he_o despise_v no_o man_n be_v use_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o apparel_n he_o shonneth_n not_o the_o feast_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o yet_o also_o they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n a._n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a true_o and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o temperancy_n sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v notwithstanding_o count_v a_o rioter_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o vyciouse_a person_n â—…tnes_n c._n let_v they_o therefore_o mark_v this_o place_n which_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o do_v count_v that_o a_o angelical_a life_n if_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o abstainer_n that_o he_o starve_v his_o body_n with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n for_o accord_v to_o this_o rule_n john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o note_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a whereas_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disâ—…iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerâ—…_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
least_o in_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a they_o quite_o discourage_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a sort_n correction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o sundry_a degree_n of_o brotherly_a admonition_n or_o correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o admonish_v he_o which_o offend_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v show_v himself_o stobborne_a and_o obstinate_a that_o then_o we_o admonish_v he_o again_o before_o certain_a witness_n the_o third_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o these_o mean_n with_o the_o offendor_n that_o then_o we_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o public_a and_o open_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o end_n why_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o because_o most_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n seek_v to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v the_o falte_n of_o their_o brother_n christ_n very_o orderly_a and_o in_o good_a time_n prevent_v that_o vice_n fâ—…_n give_v a_o plain_a commandment_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o falte_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n because_o if_o love_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o maytaine_v their_o honesty_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n without_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heinous_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v admit_v no_o public_a judgement_n until_o that_o the_o offendor_n be_v private_o admonish_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aunsâ—…_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n geve_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o which_o offend_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v privey_o or_o without_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v and_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o private_a admonition_n when_o that_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v here_o simple_o of_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n but_o general_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v corteouse_a and_o love_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o courâ—…_n least_o in_o deal_v too_o sharp_o with_o the_o weak_a we_o destroy_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a fault_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n or_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o must_v be_v open_o reprove_v though_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o senior_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o â—…_n that_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a matter_n that_o he_o which_o have_v open_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o salt_n be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o one_o admonish_v because_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v of_o it_o he_o must_v then_o be_v amonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breâ—…n_n must_v here_o be_v note_v lest_o that_o any_o man_n in_o publishing_n secret_a falte_n rash_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o salt_n m._n he_o say_v not_o blame_v thy_o brother_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n or_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o temper_n and_o myttigate_v our_o exceede_v severity_n and_o sharpness_n which_o do_v great_o hinder_v we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o we_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n zeal_n ought_v so_o to_o move_v we_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o that_o special_o when_o that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o brother_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v to_o hasty_a but_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o correct_v our_o brother_n falte_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o c._n christ_n here_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v that_o soul_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o satan_n but_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v seldom_o time_n repent_v which_o fall_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v enuiouse_o vex_v do_v hear_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n chriâ—…_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a for_o christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o reconcile_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o whosoever_o intemperate_o &_o without_o reason_n rush_v forth_o into_o a_o foolish_a heat_n and_o fervency_n do_v willing_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n m._n final_o to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o admit_n &_o willing_a receive_n of_o the_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n with_o repentance_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o private_a reprehension_n if_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o how_o necessary_a the_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprehention_n be_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n do_v more_o often_o sin_n daily_o it_o be_v to_o to_o cruel_a to_o betray_v by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n their_o good_a estate_n who_o friendly_a reprehension_n may_v save_v from_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o way_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o help_v and_o defend_v our_o brother_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v trespass_v receive_v thy_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o obloqui_fw-la and_o defame_v let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n or_o corrector_n hold_v himself_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a admonition_n have_v bring_v his_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o brother_n soul_n from_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v 5._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o convert_v he_o â–ª_o let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o foul_a from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n hand_n c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o bold_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n ascribe_v that_o honour_n appertain_v to_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o pertain_v unto_o none_o to_o convert_v any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o power_n name_o to_o win_v and_o recover_v our_o lose_a brother_n a._n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o continue_v therein_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n a._n he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n again_o both_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o
lazarus_n from_o death_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v 18._o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o he_o hunger_v in_o the_o morning_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v from_o bethany_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o bethany_n c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n he_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o the_o day_n time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v m._n and_o so_o writ_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o â—â—_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o history_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n name_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o city_n a_o hunger_a come_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n &_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v he_o do_v curse_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o narration_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o mark_n report_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v soon_o make_v for_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a the_o tree_n only_o mark_v express_v that_o which_o mathewe_n omit_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o witheringe_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o day_n follow_v although_o therefore_o that_o mark_n more_o distinct_o note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o mathewe_n he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v think_v past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o cittyzenes_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o be_v not_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o there_o remain_v some_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n he_o honger_v c._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v grant_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o fain_o this_o hunger_n but_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o infirmity_n although_o his_o nature_n be_v freée_v and_o at_o liberty_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o forth_o of_o ihon._n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spy_v a_o fig_n tree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforwardes_o and_o anon_o the_o fig_n tree_n wither_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v espy_v the_o fig_n tree_n e._n or_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n for_o the_o hebrew_n usurp_v this_o word_n win_v for_o certain_a he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c_o therefore_o some_o here_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v seek_v fruit_n on_o a_o tree_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v â—â—tion_n special_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v then_o why_o he_o take_v such_o displeasure_n at_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o herein_o if_o we_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o â—â—ert_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o purpose_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v certain_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v seek_v for_o meat_n well_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o discretion_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o divine_a matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o human_a thing_n than_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o man_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n give_v place_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v it_o not_o furthermore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v that_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o henceforwards_o c._n in_o that_o christ_n curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o anger_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o fig_n tree_n as_o common_o blind_v rash_a and_o unruly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o curse_v those_o thing_n the_o have_v no_o life_n when_o they_o can_v not_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v his_o revenge_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unjust_a but_o also_o childish_a and_o rydi_fw-la culouse_a but_o see_v that_o hunger_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seek_v by_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n for_o there_o also_o he_o strive_v with_o werine_n and_o thirst_n and_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o probable_o that_o hunger_n be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o hunger_n oppress_v he_o he_o have_v not_o meat_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o a_o other_o mean_n namely_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o tree_n what_o the_o end_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a their_o ostentation_n and_o brag_v be_v and_o anon_o the_o figtree_n withered_a away_v c._n here_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o what_o fort_n the_o word_n of_o curse_v be_v name_o that_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o unfruitefulnes_n even_o as_o likewise_o god_n do_v bless_v when_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o inspire_v fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n into_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o 20_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_a away_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n c_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o wither_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o at_o jest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o the_o disciple_n until_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grevenes_n and_o the_o same_o mark_v also_o assign_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o one_o demand_v the_o question_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n &_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o that_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o dsciple_n to_o faith_n &_o trust_n m._n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v answer_v as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n â–ª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—…o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thâ—…t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n â—…_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—…che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
our_o duty_n unto_o man_n we_o do_v also_o our_o duty_n towards_o god._n but_o christ_n apply_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o politic_a order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v have_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_v he_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o from_o his_o word_n &_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o only_o &_o pure_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v there_o prescribe_v &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n law_n &_o judgement_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o amongst_o we_o m._n therefore_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o earth_n belong_v as_o right_a unto_o cesar_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n belong_v unto_o god_n in_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cesar_n in_o money_n which_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o cesar_n again_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o bear_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…ighte_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o ingrave_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o withhold_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v amost_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a act_n if_o cesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o c_o now_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a admonition_n that_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o call_n may_v geve_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v dew_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o child_n honour_v to_o their_o parent_n servant_n submission_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o despise_v politic_a order_n &_o government_n we_o must_v note_v that_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o submit_v our_o neck_n rather_o to_o the_o block_n bu._n wherefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a &_o wicked_a magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o resist_v a_o godly_a &_o christian_a magistrate_n prince_n let_v therefore_o all_o wicked_a anabaptist_n take_v heed_n â—â—â—â—ement_n &_o all_o such_o also_o which_o overthrow_n politic_a government_n what_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v about_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v b._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v here_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n c_o here_n also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n do_v frustrate_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o device_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o only_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n but_o do_v also_o geve_v they_o the_o repulse_n with_o shame_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o time_n that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n but_o although_o their_o wantonness_n be_v unbridled_a which_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v so_o many_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v triumph_n over_o they_o and_o over_o satan_n their_o head_n also_o but_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n go_v about_o special_o to_o manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o constrain_v his_o enemis_fw-fr to_o depart_v with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n 21._o nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o satan_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o else_o be_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v deadly_a disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n resist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o satan_n although_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o be_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v burn_v with_o such_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o suffer_v libertine_n epicure_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v use_v their_o help_n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o they_o go_v out_o on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v this_o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hate_a the_o light_n of_o sound_n &_o perfect_v doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_n propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o do_v disagree_v they_o may_v defame_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n among_o the_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a with_o the_o same_o cavil_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o pharisee_n but_o now_o they_o lie_v the_o same_o grin_v or_o snare_v for_o christ_n m_o after_o therefore_o that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o before_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n a._n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o saducee_n read_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n witness_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o immortality_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n god_n do_v not_o so_o pronounce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n 3._o as_o though_o already_a they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unknown_a dispute_v much_o about_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n do_v thither_o depart_v whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v also_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o immortality_n moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v just_o &_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a that_o they_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_a &_o superfluous_a but_o they_o rather_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v
the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n but_o see_v they_o do_v restrain_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o condign_a punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deal_v with_o all_o accord_v to_o we_o desert_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v to_o preposterous_a and_o out_o of_o order_n to_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o straight_a bound_n now_o experience_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o there_o dullness_n and_o incensiblenes_n be_v to_o gross_a see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v suspend_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o this_o error_n the_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v &_o clean_o put_v out_o by_o death_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o how_o filthy_a monstrous_a be_v this_o opinion_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v heathenish_a or_o profane_a idolater_n or_o wrap_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n be_v quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jews_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o there_o reward_n be_v just_a which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v revenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n master_n moses_n say_v a._n by_o the_o same_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n they_o call_v christ_n master_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o herodian_n use_v before_o all_o these_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v c._n the_o saducee_n do_v here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n c._n see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o circonstance_n why_o do_v they_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n sure_o they_o do_v crafty_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v â—…rove_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v contract_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v such_o if_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o seven_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o wicked_a one_o and_o heretic_n do_v calumniate_v and_o quarrel_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n be_v let_v by_o no_o shame_n open_o to_o jest_n at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v us._n 1._o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o teacher_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversaris_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o kinsman_n shall_v succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n if_o the_o first_o depart_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o marry_v into_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v seed_n but_o and_o if_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v incestiouse_a wedlock_n which_o be_v between_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wise_a m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n other_o degree_n also_o more_o never_o be_v contain_v as_o the_o cousin_n german_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n b._n this_o law_n be_v make_v as_o all_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o public_a tranquillity_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v if_o the_o inheritance_n abode_n with_o out_o mixture_n and_o every_o stock_n &_o kindred_n possess_v his_o own_o inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o provide_v as_o well_o by_o other_o law_n as_o by_o this_o which_o the_o saducee_n object_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o inheritance_n that_o it_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o seed_n the_o other_o brother_n by_o marry_v his_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o possess_v the_o name_n and_o inheritance_n even_o as_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o dead_a brother_n 25._o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_a without_o issue_n and_o leave_v his_o 26._o wife_n to_o her_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o se_fw-la 27._o venth_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o a._n this_o example_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o world_n whereunto_o they_o rise_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o hereof_o there_o come_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n incredible_a 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n you_o do_v err_v m._n he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v general_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o inventor_n of_o false_a opinion_n for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bright_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n 12._o m._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o err_v therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v the_o sense_n thereof_o amiss_o c._n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o long_o as_o by_o humble_a and_o modest_a docility_n they_o do_v seek_v &_o search_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o amend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god._n c._n whereas_o christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o the_o resurrection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
oath_n to_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o be_v quite_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v expound_v it_o say_v he_o the_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o particle_n or_o clause_n it_o be_v nothing_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v comparativelye_o for_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v hyperbolical_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n extol_v for_o their_o reverence_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o they_o and_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n be_v less_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v swear_v with_o less_o reverence_n by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v a._n he_o call_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o beutify_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v also_o money_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a madness_n true_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o into_o the_o which_o superstition_n they_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n that_o the_o more_o the_o people_n esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o the_o more_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 15._o so_o also_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o duty_n towards_o the_o parent_n covetousness_n always_o find_v out_o way_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v help_v and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o whereas_o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n to_o swear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o appoint_v somewhat_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v and_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n for_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o from_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o else_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o must_v show_v therefore_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v jest_n they_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o for_o the_o people_n will_v always_o depend_v upon_o such_o idol_n except_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o be_v guilty_a e._n the_o greek_a have_v he_o be_v a_o dettar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a or_o a_o deserver_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o which_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v 18._o great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o 19_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n you_o fool_n nnd_v blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a bu._n he_o call_v they_o so_o both_o for_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o exceed_a malice_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v and_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v not_o by_o touch_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o outward_a holiness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n also_o that_o external_a worship_n flourish_v 20._o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v c._n the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v error_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o wellspring_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v therefore_o this_o begin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n take_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v b._n because_o therefore_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v which_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o put_v between_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n not_o only_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a be_v as_o superstiouse_a as_o their_o teacher_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o oath_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o or_o false_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o offend_v and_o dishonour_v god_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v 21._o and_o whoso_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_n swear_v c._n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n name_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o by_o heaven_n because_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v for_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o such_o external_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n for_o to_o tie_v that_o deity_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a idolatry_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o more_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o oblation_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v reverence_n &_o holiness_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v directe_v all_o kind_n of_o other_o to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o scope_n swer_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n b._n it_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n do_v true_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o before_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v be_v special_o call_v upon_o there_o and_o worship_v &_o geve_v answer_n of_o his_o grace_n 9_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o solomon_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v image_n in_o they_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o dwell_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o his_o singular_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o that_o
we_o say_v before_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o c._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o go_v another_o time_n to_o pray_v without_o witness_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v better_o consider_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a true_o that_o we_o go_v into_o secret_a corner_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v no_o it_o be_v not_o always_o meet_v but_o when_o any_o great_a necessity_n do_v urge_v we_o because_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v a_o part_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o help_n it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o much_o madness_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o moreover_o where_o god_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrator_n umpire_n &_o judge_n the_o faithful_a mind_n may_v more_o familliarlye_o open_v itself_o &_o more_o simple_o power_n out_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_v &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o foolish_a toy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v not_o want_n osâ—…entation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n b._n therefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o three_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o s._n luke_n show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v from_o they_o say_v and_o he_o get_v himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cante_fw-la and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n mark_n add_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o kneel_v down_o c._n by_o the_o which_o gesture_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o earnest_a vehemency_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o kneelinge_n be_v bse_v common_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o outwardr_a sign_n of_o reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o simple_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o very_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a show_n and_o outward_a gesture_n â—…_n m._n and_o such_o gesture_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_v mind_n they_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o true_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n wont_a either_o to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n to_o declare_v a_o humble_a mind_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n oh_o my_o father_n mark_n have_v set_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_a as_o it_o be_v the_o outstretch_o as_z 〈…〉_o abba_n father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n namely_o the_o ardent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o faithful_a trust_n of_o son_n towards_o god_n that_o these_o two_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a c._n some_o travail_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a complaint_n but_o we_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abrupte_v prayer_n be_v sudden_o expel_v with_o violent_a anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n conceive_v prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o require_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o continue_v in_o one_o order_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o temperature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o make_v in_o distinct_a order_n but_o be_v confuse_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a either_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n toss_v with_o wave_n which_o although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v keep_v his_o right_n and_o straight_o course_n because_o of_o the_o unquiet_a sea_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a which_o shall_v put_v of_o and_o from_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v all_o pure_a moderation_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o necessity_n at_o every_o other_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o be_v toss_v between_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o put_v away_o his_o death_n by_o and_o by_o bridle_v himself_o and_o submit_n himself_o to_o his_o father_n call_v back_o sudden_o and_o correct_v that_o carnal_a request_n m._n for_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v a_o condition_n luke_n have_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n cut_v of_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o although_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n flexible_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_o shall_v retract_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o by_o mark_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n do_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v amiss_o hitherto_o that_o by_o make_v he_o mutable_a his_o truth_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o discredit_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o devyue_v purpose_n put_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n his_o desire_n with_o the_o which_o he_o burn_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o ascend_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o way_n as_o though_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o be_v fervent_o carry_v sometime_o with_o hasty_a desire_n to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o moses_n desire_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 32._o so_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o premeditate_v 9_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o grief_n do_v extort_v from_o he_o these_o word_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o correction_n the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o great_a grief_n bring_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o distinct_a order_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mutable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n into_o controvercye_n and_o contention_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o common_o there_o be_v not_o in_o troublesome_a and_o desperate_a matter_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god._n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v note_v which_o dispense_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o child_n their_o portion_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n this_o prayer_n bring_v much_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n in_o this_o
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
not_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o witnese_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o express_v this_o to_o the_o end_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o the_o weak_a because_o by_o our_o example_n they_o be_v shake_v and_o slide_v away_o we_o do_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o if_o we_o do_v defraud_n christ_n of_o his_o dew_n testimony_n before_o the_o wicked_a and_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o strong_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v edify_v and_o build_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v the_o wicked_a ashamed_a even_o so_o the_o denial_n and_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n bringynge_v with_o it_o public_a ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v in_o estimation_n the_o more_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o degree_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v c._n s._n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n have_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o denial_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v profit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o by_o delay_n excuse_n and_o circonstances_fw-fr seek_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o geve_v account_v of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o plain_o deny_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o he_o do_v privy_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n bury_v the_o light_n of_o the_o redemption_n offer_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o foul_a and_o filthy_a distrust_n he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o that_o denial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o which_o god_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o dew_n honour_n let_v we_o know_v this_o therefore_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n forsake_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n i_o be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n ment_fw-la but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o and_o by_o he_o dissemble_v you_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o damsel_n speak_v we_o oftentimes_o be_v crafty_a do_v use_v this_o caution_n or_o proviso_n namely_o truth_n can_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o refuge_n pertain_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o do_v saint_n mark_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 71._o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n m._n he_o seem_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o because_o after_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n into_o the_o porche_n féellinge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v in_o safeguard_n in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n altogether_o but_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o wholelye_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a peradventure_o he_o dare_v not_o sudden_o depart_v although_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v away_o jest_n by_o his_o sudden_a depart_v he_o shall_v with_o danger_n have_v bewray_v that_o which_o before_o he_o dissemble_v m._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o fire_n where_o at_o peter_n warm_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 18._o for_o saint_n john_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o minister_n stand_v there_o which_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o peter_n also_o stand_v among_o they_o and_o warm_v he_o ______o after_o this_o he_o describe_v what_o caiphas_n demand_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o from_o this_o he_o return_v to_o the_o second_o denial_n of_o peter_n an_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o c._n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damsel_n for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v by_o one_o be_v also_o demand_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v by_o the_o damosel_n the_o second_o time_n but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o maid_n be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n question_v with_o peter_n peter_n therefore_o be_v urge_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n a._n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n say_v and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o a_o other_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o but_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man._n and_o again_o he_o deny_v c._n horrible_a be_v the_o unsensible_a dullness_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o also_o harden_v himself_o with_o liberty_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o stay_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n christ_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circonstance_n which_o our_o evangelist_n express_v here_o name_o that_o after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o one_o simple_a denial_n he_o do_v with_o a_o oath_n double_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a urge_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n have_v once_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v from_o evil_a so_o worse_o evenso_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o small_a falte_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n headlong_o into_o filthy_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o abhor_v this_o happen_v daily_o unto_o many_o in_o the_o begin_v the_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o afterward_o come_v a_o custom_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v a_o sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satan_n at_o the_o last_o rule_v with_o violence_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o be_v addict_v unto_o he_o whole_o he_o carry_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v special_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o when_o one_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o go_v far_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o pure_o confess_v he_o utter_o forswear_v without_o any_o cloak_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n m._n he_o deny_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o see_v it_o be_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o to_o add_v that_o he_o know_v he_o never_o you_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n also_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n fall_v almost_o three_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
talk_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o idle_a communication_n it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o justice_n &_o shall_v execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v all_o hoop_n of_o remission_n &_o to_o despair_v but_o because_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o will_v forget_v those_o sin_n that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o abollishinge_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o lump_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n for_o when_o soever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n hereby_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o offend_v but_o rather_o let_v every_o one_o be_v studious_a &_o circumspect_a to_o bridal_n his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v sober_o &_o reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o filthy_a communication_n last_o of_o all_o the_o we_o refrain_v from_o slanderous_a &_o reproachful_a word_n against_o our_o brethren_n epheâ—…_n &_o use_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v saint_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostel_n say_v let_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o 37._o for_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c._n here_o he_o apply_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o say_v be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o christ_n do_v apply_v this_o somewhat_o a_o little_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n &_o meaning_a that_o perverse_a or_o froward_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o malice_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n idell_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o light_a mind_n yea_o man_n by_o their_o sign_n do_v declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v â—…kes_n but_o whereas_o the_o papists_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o shake_v the_o fort_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o say_n not_o that_o his_o say_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v count_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o because_o our_o pure_a talk_n and_o speech_n do_v set_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n jest_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o this_o place_n foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o this_o place_n rather_o make_v in_o all_o point_n against_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n justify_v signify_v 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o then_o certain_a of_o 8._o c._n matthew_n have_v the_o like_a of_o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o this_o matter_n oftentimes_o which_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v without_o end_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v &_o determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o unbelief_n namely_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o docillite_fw-la &_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o under_o this_o cloak_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryst_n do_v show_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v already_o miracle_n enough_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirmation_n they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v appere-visible_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o miracle_n by_o thine_o own_o power_n &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o show_v we_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thy_o do_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o moses_n 6._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o say_v what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o moses_n have_v testimony_n by_o thunder_n by_o fire_n by_o smoke_n by_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a troumpe_z in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o master_n c._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n because_o than_o they_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o name_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n cause_v some_o sign_n to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n &_o may_v confirm_v thy_o vocation_n &_o call_v by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n m._n he_o reprove_v they_o very_o sharp_o again_o for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o simple_o evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a a_o adulterous_a generation_n c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v they_o but_o also_o their_o forefather_n who_o generation_n they_o be_v he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a because_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o bastard_n degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o age_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o chanaan_n m._n and_o steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o 7._o you_o stiffnecked_a people_n with_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n even_o so_o do_v you_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v question_n if_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o displeasante_n unto_o he_o 6._o gedeon_n require_v a_o sign_n god_n not_o angry_a with_o it_o but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o although_o he_o be_v importunate_a 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n ezechias_n not_o ask_v have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o achaz_n also_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o require_v a_o sign_n 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n answer_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unthanckefull_n unto_o god_n and_o despise_v malicious_o all_o his_o miracle_n seek_v a_o start_a place_n and_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o same_o vice_n also_o do_v s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o